Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	see_v	write_v	year_n	3,146	5	4.6224	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A23828	The judgement of the ancient Jewish church, against the Unitarians in the controversy upon the holy Trinity, and the divinity of our Blessed Saviour : with A table of matters, and A table of texts of scriptures occasionally explain'd / by a divine of the Church of England.	Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717.	1699 (1699)	Wing A1224; ESTC R23458	269,255	502

so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o

and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o

bring_v a_o force_n upon_o other_o by_o which_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n but_o some_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n i_o 62_o 63._o two_o 29_o 30_o 37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a concern_v in_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v they_o explain_v by_o their_o doctor_n they_o shall_v give_v no_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n see_v dan._n ix_o hag._n two_o malach_n iii._o the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v real_o much_o quicken_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o tyrannical_a fury_n do_v particular_o extend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o mac._n i_o 56_o 57_o and_o to_o whatever_o else_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n since_o the_o captivity_n than_o we_o read_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n i._o contr_n appion_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o a_o greek_a original_a be_v great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o business_n do_v write_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o babylon_n or_o at_o alexandria_n several_a extract_n of_o ancient_a book_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o esdras_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o five_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o great_a part_n lose_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v form_v they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o insensible_o one_o add_v some_o chaldee_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n opposite_a to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o another_o add_v to_o these_o some_o note_n in_o another_o place_n till_o at_o length_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n or_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n and_o make_v thence_o those_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conjecture_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v in_o these_o paraphrase_n very_o many_o explication_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o write_v scholia_fw-la or_o note_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_a abstract_n of_o author_n who_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v more_o at_o large_a on_o these_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o viiith_o century_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v reduce_v within_o this_o compass_n to_o compile_v gloss_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o upon_o difficult_a place_n and_o after_o that_o to_o form_v out_o of_o all_o these_o gloss_n one_o continue_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o critic_n call_v in_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v remark_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o miracle_n be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o their_o doubt_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o piece_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n time_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v aristaeas_n history_n to_o be_v true_a or_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v ought_v we_o to_o suspect_v st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v story_v that_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o inspire_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o latin_n do_v relate_v the_o like_a fable_n in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o after_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n do_v still_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v spread_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n some_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a corruption_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_a into_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o at_o that_o time_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o light_n which_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n they_o may_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o insensible_a degree_n change_v their_o principle_n and_o alter_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o adopt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o opinion_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o borrow_v in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n do_v considerable_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o do_v corrupt_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o school_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v principal_o of_o their_o moral_n for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v very_o good_a precept_n in_o their_o law_n yet_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v with_o gloss_n which_o be_v devise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o late_a time_n and_o with_o these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n they_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v then_o but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o greek_a learning_n and_o those_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judaea_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n josephus_n witness_v of_o that_o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n as_o to_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o sect_n to_o the_o other_o hinder_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o so_o general_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v absolute_o their_o traditional_a notion_n of_o religion_n moreover_o these_o sect_n all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v esteem_n but_o by_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v their_o disciple_n

gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n

eusebius_n take_v upon_o hear-say_n from_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o from_o a_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o story_n the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o religion_n this_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o philo_n wherever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n he_o fetch_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v he_o quote_v moses_n who_o he_o usual_o call_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o do_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o he_o quote_v other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o passage_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o cite_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o even_o affection_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o old_a but_o second_o one_o have_v need_n have_v a_o imagination_n as_o strong_a as_o mr._n n._n to_o fancy_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n can_v write_v as_o philo_z do_v upon_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n without_o mix_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o philo_n work_n he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o midrashim_n in_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a temporal_a king_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la p._n 716._o 4thly_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o mr._n n._n can_v allege_v except_o in_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o philo_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o his_o age_n do_v own_o they_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o a_o jew_n and_z of_o philo_z in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o in_o many_o place_n allege_v his_o authority_n 137._o in_o exod._n p._n 137._o and_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n do_v general_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o other_o wise_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v compose_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n preach_v begin_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 783._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v undoubte_o philo_n do_v note_n that_o the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o those_o of_o xanthus_n in_o lycia_n against_o m._n brutus_n be_v a_o affair_n fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o have_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n now_o this_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o xanthian_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o for_o brutus_n himself_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 712._o therefore_o philo_n can_v not_o say_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o if_o he_o write_v so_o long_o after_o as_o in_o the_o year_n urb._n con._n 783._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o thing_n happen_v not_o long_o since_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v but_o if_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unitarian_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v rank_v by_o eusebius_n this_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o philo_n write_v the_o first_o that_o eusebius_n name_n be_v the_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o genesis_n and_o upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o philo_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o several_a history_n in_o those_o book_n and_o name_v the_o several_a book_n that_o philo_n write_v of_o this_o sort_n this_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o eusebius_n have_v exact_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o handle_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v still_o the_o title_n of_o many_o jewish_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o another_o part_n of_o philo_n which_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n primâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v call_v afterward_o to_o public_a business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o former_o lib._n de_fw-la leg._n spec_fw-la p._n 599._o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n before_o be_v write_v in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n which_o eusebius_n place_v first_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o philo_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o embassy_n to_o caligula_n this_o man_n say_v he_o eminent_a among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n appear_v before_o caligula_n his_o death_n which_o be_v a._n u._n c._n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o philo_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o caligula_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o grey_a with_o age_n that_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n with_o grey_a hair_n pirke_n avoth_v c._n 5._o suppose_v then_o that_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o caligula_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 723._o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o year_n before_o christ_n preach_v in_o judaea_n for_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v till_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 783._o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o baronius_n make_v much_o of_o that_o fancy_n of_o eusebius_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o monastic_a life_n hold_v that_o philo_n therapeutae_n be_v christian_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o st._n hierom_n without_o examination_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o particular_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la and_o hen._n valesius_fw-la have_v confess_v that_o herein_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v indeed_o one_o need_n only_o read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la itself_o or_o even_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o who_o philo_n there_o describe_v be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o essen_n sect_n and_o the_o essen_n be_v as_o josephus_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o as_o much_o jew_n by_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a

that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o critic_n believe_v our_o saviour_n do_v cite_v his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n luc._n four_o 18._o in_o quote_v the_o text_n isa_n lx_o 2._o thus_o much_o may_v at_o least_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v agree_v better_a with_o his_o targum_fw-la than_o with_o the_o original_a text._n onkelos_n a_o proselyte_n be_v he_o according_a to_o their_o common_a account_n who_o turn_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o chaldee_n this_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o pure_a simple_a translation_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o give_v we_o the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n this_o onkelos_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jonathan_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ancient_a gamaliel_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o that_o he_o compose_v his_o targum_fw-la under_o the_o conduct_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o of_o r._n josua_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 108_o and_o that_o his_o targum_fw-la be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o targum_n there_o be_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o whole_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v cetouvim_a or_o hagiographes_n they_o ascribe_v the_o targum_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n and_o job_n to_o r._n joseph_n caeeus_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o onkelos_n and_o for_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o other_o book_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o anonymous_n author_n however_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o targum_n have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v author_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o some_o scrap_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o be_v he_o as_o do_v r._n azaria_n imrebinah_n c._n 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n p._n 28._o after_o r._n menahem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n who_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n follow_v some_o ancient_a mss._n these_o targum_n ordinary_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o enter_v into_o explication_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strange_a enough_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divers_a commentator_n who_o among_o some_o good_a thing_n have_v very_o often_o mix_v their_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o dream_n beckius_n nineteen_o year_n ago_o publish_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v a_o mss._n at_o cambridge_n this_o deserve_v almost_o the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o speak_v of_o last_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v do_v often_o intermingle_v such_o explication_n as_o taste_v of_o the_o commentator_n with_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n perushim_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n must_v be_v mighty_a credulous_a if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o fable_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o their_o talmud_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la and_o he_o must_v have_v read_v these_o piece_n with_o very_a little_a attention_n or_o judgement_n who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v entire_o and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o their_o part_n onkelos_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a have_v be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v common_o insert_v his_o version_n after_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n verse_n for_o verse_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n certain_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o pentateuch_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a origin_n since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o zohar_n cite_v from_o it_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 17._o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o continue_a targum_fw-la or_o only_o the_o note_n of_o some_o learned_a jew_n upon_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o onkelos_n for_o it_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o chaldaick_n greek_a latin_a and_o persian_a word_n which_o show_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_fw-la jonathan_n who_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o onkelos_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o that_o copy_v his_o targum_fw-la have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o some_o of_o which_o discover_v their_o author_n to_o have_v live_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o he_o one_o may_v also_o see_v there_o a_o medley_n of_o different_a targum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isai_n xlix_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n as_o to_o the_o targum_n on_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o first_o prophet_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o their_o part_n be_v not_o equal_o ancient_a those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o joshua_n and_o judge_n be_v simple_a enough_o and_o literal_a that_o on_o ruth_n be_v full_a of_o talmudical_a idea_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n be_v a_o little_o free_a from_o addition_n but_o that_o on_o esther_n be_v rather_o a_o commentary_n that_o collect_v several_a opinion_n upon_o difficult_a place_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o that_o on_o job_n attribute_v to_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o jew_n edition_n at_o venice_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1515._o there_o be_v divers_a targum_n cite_v in_o express_a term_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n of_o venice_n one_o may_v also_o observe_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o targum_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o canticle_n all_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n i_o have_v say_v almost_o as_o much_o of_o that_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o beckius_n publish_v about_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n ago_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v with_o what_o justice_n do_v you_o ascribe_v these_o book_n to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n onkelos_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a translator_n in_o who_o you_o find_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o corruption_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o other_o targum_n you_o quote_v for_o the_o other_o targum_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dispute_n unless_o we_o will_v impose_v the_o new_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n one_o may_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o onkelos_n only_o and_o lay_v the_o other_o aside_o as_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n since_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o addition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n and_o vision_n borrow_v from_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n i_o may_v hope_v to_o satisfy_v any_o

reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o

lectitant_fw-la nazaraei_n salvator_n inducitur_fw-la l●quens_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o arripuit_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n imma_n mother_n as_o well_o as_o binah_n understanding_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zohar_n and_o other_o cabalist_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o philo_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o talmudist_n oppose_v the_o cabalist_n herein_o no_o maimonides_n who_o be_v a_o talmudist_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o cabalist_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n legis_fw-la ch_n 2._o &_o mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o ch_n 68_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v formal_a dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o saadiah_n sepher_n emunoth_n ch_n 2._o &_o maim_v mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o c._n 71._o for_o we_o may_v remember_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o this_o wrong_a bottom_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v tritheist_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n on_o this_o head_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v not_o polemical_a but_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o cool_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n of_o which_o saadiah_n haggaen_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o century_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o their_o great_a author_n have_v apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n in_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o study_v their_o tradition_n and_o he_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o begin_v this_o study_n soon_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o r._n elias_n chaiim_n who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o letter_n of_o maimonides_n to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n jew_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v in_o any_o number_n and_o i_o say_v it_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o rabboth_n be_v book_n receive_v wherever_o there_o be_v jew_n now_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o person_n 2._o for_o the_o cabalist_n they_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o learning_n be_v cultivate_v and_o study_v encourage_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o several_a different_a author_n that_o have_v write_v alike_o on_o this_o subject_a without_o any_o consent_n or_o communication_n together_o that_o we_o know_v of_o r._n saadiah_n hagaon_n write_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n into_o arabic_a and_o write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n trinity_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n but_o this_o distinction_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o deity_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o r._n judas_n the_o levite_n write_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o notion_n with_o the_o cabalist_n which_o flourish_v otherwhere_a r._n aaron_n write_v at_o babylon_n and_o yet_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o exact_o like_o those_o of_o spain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n r._n moses_n botril_n write_v in_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v their_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o the_o socinian_o depend_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v flesh_n and_o who_o we_o christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a service_n than_o in_o clear_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v what_o thought_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v concern_v it_o socinus_n confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n for_o he_o own_v that_o st._n john_n do_v describe_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o new_a world_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o this_o exposition_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o moses_n relate_v gen._n i._n they_o obstinate_o deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o person_n i._n e._n a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o discover_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v write_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o new_a idea_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o it_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o idea_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n that_o be_v a_o live_a intelligent_a free_a principle_n of_o action_n that_o this_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o work_v of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o begin_v with_o philo_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o about_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a cause_n because_o in_o he_o according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n c.d._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3._o g._n &_o 4._o c.d._n he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o cooperator_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n i._n 26._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n f._n image_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 400._o e._n f._n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n that_o represent_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o no_o less_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o 1._o where_o philo_n assert_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d

god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v

above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n

than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v

but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a

the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o f●●_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o

exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v

have_v to_o do_v with_o do_v very_o confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a probable_a so_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v any_o plausible_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v and_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v many_o time_n but_o weak_a objection_n such_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o they_o can_v object_v against_o my_o position_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o old_a jew_n hold_v concern_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v exact_o follow_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v some_o objection_n may_v arise_v i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n borrow_v their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o plato_n disciple_n whereas_o plato_n have_v in_o truth_n follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o article_n yet_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o reality_n much_o alter_v their_o belief_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a disingenuity_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o set_v upon_o the_o maintain_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o fine_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o socinian_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imitate_v those_o modern_a jew_n and_o have_v much_o out_o do_v they_o in_o change_v and_o shift_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o christian_n i_o hope_v to_o manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o the_o socinian_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o most_o false_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o they_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n get_v any_o ground_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o though_o they_o fancy_v they_o get_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o their_o conversion_n by_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v on_o the_o church_n side_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v their_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o their_o best_a way_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o abandon_v the_o jew_n altogether_o as_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o scripture_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v both_o as_o they_o have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o it_o in_o reject_v that_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o for_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o the_o aptness_n and_o even_o necessity_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o by_o give_v up_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o this_o when_o we_o see_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o clear_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o they_o by_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o this_o day_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o they_o call_v their_o oral_a law_n by_o which_o name_n they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n they_o make_v five_o order_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o moses_n de_fw-fr trano_n in_o his_o kiriat_n sepher_n print_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o infer_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n and_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o revelation_n although_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o name_n as_o not_o to_o like_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reverence_n we_o like_v very_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o maimonides_n who_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a whatsoever_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n speak_v upon_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o ground_n when_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr regib_n c._n 12._o the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o order_n be_v of_o the_o judiciary_n law_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o be_v of_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n the_o last_o be_v of_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o last_o four_o order_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o be_v quite_o unknown_a in_o it_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o like_v it_o never_o the_o worse_o nay_o their_o rabbin_n profess_o ascribe_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o oral_a law_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n avoda_fw-it zara_fw-it c._n 1._o fol._n 17._o col._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n who_o study_v in_o the_o law_n alone_o without_o these_o tradition_n be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v without_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o azariah_n 2_o chr._n 15.3_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o and_o have_v purposely_o direct_v several_a of_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o because_o even_o where_o their_o observe_v these_o tradition_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corban_n mat._n xv._o 3._o yet_o they_o give_v tradition_n the_o preference_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o tell_v they_o ver._n 9_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o tradition_n or_o new_a law_n as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o do_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o live_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o those_o several_a sect_n that_o corrupt_v their_o religion_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v perfect_o new_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o their_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o tradition_n much_o different_a from_o

say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v

the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o come_n into_o canaan_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v but_o 50_o day_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o tradition_n they_o fill_v up_o that_o place_n gen._n iu._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o abel_n his_o brother_n by_o add_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o insertion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v it_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o they_o have_v it_o there_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la 125._o lib._n qd._n det_fw-la p._n 120_o 124_o 125._o philo_z the_o jew_n philosophise_n on_o these_o word_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o common_a among_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n four_o 25._o where_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o say_v yet_o the_o samaritan_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v explain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 18_o 19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o constant_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o we_o find_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 1.9_o that_o the_o last_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n 34._o joh._n twelve_o 34._o do_v they_o of_o christ_n time_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o their_o posterity_n not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o fancy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v after_o a_o long_a reign_n and_o leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n answer_v herod_n without_o delay_n mat._n two_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n according_a to_o micah_n prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o prophecy_n micah_n v._n 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n mat._n iii._o 5_o 6._o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n judgement_n threaten_v on_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o joel_n prediction_n recite_v act._n two_o 26._o and_o that_o other_o prophecy_n in_o malach._n four_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n mat._n xi_o 4._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o quotation_n from_o isaiah_n xxxv_o 1._o there_o some_o indeed_o of_o these_o character_n do_v point_n out_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o those_o but_o add_v other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o common_a tradition_n this_o remark_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o some_o critic_n as_o grotius_n who_o suppose_v that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o in_o baruch_n have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n when_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o these_o book_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n mat._n xi_o show_v the_o multitude_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o messenger_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o by_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o corrupt_a of_o the_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n sundry_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v upon_o allegory_n philo_n affirm_v this_o positive_o lib._n de_fw-la therapeutis_fw-la p._n 691._o st._n paul_n give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v one_o in_o heb._n four_o 9_o where_o st._n paul_n thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o psal_n xcv_o 11._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o foreshow_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000_o year_n and_o understand_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o time_n after_o sound_v their_o exposition_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 90th_o psalm_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n abraham_n bar_n hiya_n hannashi_n megillat_n ha_o megillat_n saar_n 2._o in_o ramban_n upon_o gen._n two_o 2._o in_o abarbanel_n miphaloth_n eloh_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o see_v menasseh_n ben_n be_v council_n q._n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o the_o create_v problem_n xi_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n galat._n four_o 24._o draw_v from_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n as_o be_v type_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n philo_z the_o jew_n the_o cherub_n p._n 83._o find_v a_o mystery_n there_o before_o st._n paul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o epistle_n a_o three_o example_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n who_o use_v it_o rom._n v._n 14._o &_o 1_o corin._n xv_o 47._o in_o compare_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 32._o this_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o consider_v because_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n have_v regard_v the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o cant._n i._n 8._o four_o 5._o seven_o 14._o viij_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v on_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n wherein_o their_o targum_fw-la mention_n the_o messiah_n chap._n iii._o 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastes_n certain_a text_n of_o which_o as_o ch_z i._o 18._o and_o ch_n viij_o 25._o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o truth_n one_o can_v well_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o common_a knowledge_n of_o great_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o great_a prophecy_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o clear_v their_o idea_n thereof_o if_o he_o consider_v attentive_o these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o since_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n except_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o some_o wicked_a man_n apostatise_v and_o

some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v into_o david_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o elias_n be_v this_o because_o david_n be_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n act._n two_o 30_o 31._o and_o for_o john_n baptist_n he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o that_o be_v he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a courage_n that_o elias_n be_v former_o act_v with_o and_o employ_v it_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sense_n some_o critic_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o seek_v for_o a_o first_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o person_n than_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o reason_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o study_v scripture_n with_o attention_n before_o jacob_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n fix_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o the_o time_n about_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n call_v here_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v also_o establish_v in_o judah_n and_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n talm._n jerus_n l._n sanhedr_n c._n dine_v mammonoth_v &_o talm._n bab._n c._n sanhedr_n c._n hajou_n bodekim_n and_o raymondus_n martini_n who_o write_v this_o pugio_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n quote_v part_n iii_o dist_n 3._o c._n 16._o §_o 46._o one_o r._n rachmon_n who_o say_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n before_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v david_n nor_o solomon_n nor_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o messiah_n nor_o can_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o short_a there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o dare_v assume_v this_o title_n of_o messiah_n although_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v which_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v have_v be_v give_v to_o several_a of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o david_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o those_o prophecy_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o for_o we_o can_v think_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o produce_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o convince_v reasonable_a men._n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n do_v not_o see_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v convince_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v then_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v then_o in_o view_n at_o his_o indite_v of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v at_o first-sight_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o if_o these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o conviction_n either_o as_o to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o or_o as_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v more_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o maxim_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o way_n of_o traditional_a interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o exposition_n if_o we_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o who_o come_v they_o look_v on_o as_o very_o near_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prophetical_a book_n and_o with_o those_o several_a oracle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o oracle_n because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o idea_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o in_o a_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o all_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n this_o great_a question_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o they_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o law_n they_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v be_v educate_v all_o along_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o those_o sacred_a book_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o many_o among_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n

the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v unbelieving_a israel_n into_o ishmael_n place_n he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n recite_v in_o baal-hatturim_a that_o ishmael_n shall_v pierce_v isaac_n with_o a_o arrow_n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o gen._n xuj_o 12._o instead_o whereof_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o or_o mock_v isaac_n we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o deut._n thirty_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o the_o old_a synagogue_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v st._n paul_n usage_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n luk._n 1.69_o that_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n two_o 10._o where_o the_o targum_fw-la refer_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o targum_fw-la understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 3._o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v the_o like_a idea_n with_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v thrust_v it_o into_o their_o targum_n on_o place_n where_o natural_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n four_o 33._o that_o solomon_n discourse_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n now_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la hereupon_o be_v this_o and_o he_o prophesy_v touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v rule_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o two_o different_a character_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n xvii_o 20._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o follow_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n instruct_v they_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o to_o remove_v their_o mistake_n through_o which_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o come_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n xxi_o 16._o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o eph._n i_o 21._o heb._n two_o 6_o 7_o 8._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o to_o the_o messiah_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n you_o see_v till_o this_o day_n if_o we_o read_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o rabboth_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n four_o 1._o and_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n ix_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o make_v acclamation_n at_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o redeemer_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o 3._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 18._o do_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n nineteeen_o 4._o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v their_o sound_n go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o will_v a_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o this_o that_o paul_n shall_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_a against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o encomium_n which_o david_n give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v his_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o this_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v very_o applicable_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n philo_n plain_o affirm_v and_o if_o i_o take_v r._n tanchum_n aright_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n four_o 2._o st._n john_n see_v christ_n in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o twelve_o star_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o according_a to_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o giant_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n v._o 5._o and_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o his_o course_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o idea_n shocked_a r._n samuel_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v before_o his_o conversion_n ch_n 18._o which_o he_o communicate_v with_o a_o rabin_n of_o morocco_n and_o whoever_o consider_v that_o idea_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xviii_o 5._o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o this_o xixth_o psalm_n mix_v a_o little_a with_o that_o idea_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n v._o touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o serve_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o commentary_n to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o i_o can_v gather_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o remark_n on_o this_o head_n but_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o here_o together_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a so_o i_o come_v next_o to_o search_v out_o the_o storehouse_n where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o explain_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o establish_v let_v we_o begin_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n n._n have_v ridicule_v very_o bold_o then_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o philo_n who_o write_n mr._n n._n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o protestant_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o in_o controversy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o book_n of_o a_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o inspire_a writer_n but_o to_o witness_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v flourish_v any_o body_n who_o see_v the_o socinian_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o artemas_n or_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n must_v grant_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o those_o writer_n grotius_n a_o great_a author_n for_o the_o socinian_o be_v

critic_n than_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o correct_v his_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la describe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n do_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o porphyry_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o transcribe_v whereof_o eusebius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o essen_v such_o as_o philo_n bring_v into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o photius_n report_v that_o philo_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n meet_v with_o st._n peter_n there_o and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la as_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o eusebius_n fix_v this_o meeting_n of_o philo_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o full_a senate_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n of_o caius_n caligula_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o book_n to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o monster_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o philo_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n as_o piece_n of_o such_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v all_o this_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o invent_v all_o this_o history_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v those_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o he_o write_v against_o flaccus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 38._o and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n now_o lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o public_a library_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o public_a archive_v his_o other_o piece_n which_o regard_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n see_v st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o eusebius_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v go_v on_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o conversation_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o so_o come_v to_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n this_o meeting_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o eusebius_n fancy_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o therapeutae_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n peter_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 42d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o succeed_v caligula_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n or_o syria_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o same_o that_o imprison_v st._n peter_n and_z who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n all_o the_o learned_a now_o a_o day_n know_v that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o he_o come_v thither_o so_o early_o i._n e._n a._n d._n 55._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o philo_n who_o be_v all_o grey_a a._n d._n 40._o and_o consequent_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v full_a eighty_o five_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n very_o unfit_a for_o travel_n or_o business_n or_o even_o for_o live_v so_o far_o from_o one_o own_o home_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o alexandria_n this_o show_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o report_n in_o photius_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o afterward_o turn_v apostate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o from_o one_o fable_n there_o use_v to_o arise_v many_o more_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o write_v what_o he_o do_v of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n mark_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o philo_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n when_o as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o st._n peter_n death_n euseb_n hist_o v._o 8._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n of_o philo_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v that_o man_n we_o take_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o philo_n who_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o many_o point_n to_o cite_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v appear_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o oftentimes_o cite_v they_o without_o distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o pass_v for_o ancient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repute_v by_o critic_n altogether_o modern_a therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v once_o for_o all_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o reader_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o hebrew_a in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o some_o person_n skilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n shall_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n every_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n after_o that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o to_o they_o in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n make_v this_o practice_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neh._n viij_o 8._o as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n title_n nedarim_n ch_n 4._o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v that_o this_o way_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o which_o interpret_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o interpreter_n write_v something_o especial_o on_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 3._o magill_n c._n 3._o who_o attempt_v to_o put_v into_o write_v his_o chaldee_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a distinction_n except_o daniel_n or_o rather_o who_o interpret_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o order_n be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n who_o also_o not_o content_v himself_o always_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n into_o chaldee_n do_v often_o mix_v the_o traditional_a explication_n of_o the_o difficult_a prophecy_n with_o his_o simple_a translation_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o this_o jonathan_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n

thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n

martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o

the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o ju●lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v

among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n

eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o

he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v

shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o

word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n on_o this_o occasion_n first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n to_o solomon_n be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n ix_o 1._o he_o have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n viij_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o house_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o solomon_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 12_o 61._o thereupon_o god_n appear_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v ix_o 3._o that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o for_o my_o own_o to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 12._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n deut._n twelve_o 5_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v how_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v render_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n there_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o in_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la both_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o king_n ix_o which_o also_o be_v call_v jonathan_n but_o how_o true_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o his_o restingplace_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n viij_o 41._o and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o theocracy_n by_o set_v up_o king_n of_o solomon_n race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n after_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o those_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o such_o divine_a appearance_n as_o we_o have_v former_o there_o be_v only_o one_o to_o be_v except_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o of_o which_o something_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o ahab_n time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v now_o send_v elias_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n god_n show_v he_o be_v so_o by_o put_v he_o into_o so_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o circumstance_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n such_o as_o none_o but_o moses_n have_v ever_o keep_v before_o he_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 8._o so_o call_v first_o exod._n iii._o i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o unto_o moses_n he_o that_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v then_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v then_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n it_o can_v but_o look_v very_o agreeable_a that_o as_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o on_o mount_n horeb_n so_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 5_o 7._o 2_o king_n i._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v that_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 35._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o create_v angel_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 19_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o state_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n visible_o represent_v before_o he_o for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o learned_a jew_n conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o shekinah_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o attendance_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o micaiah_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v show_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n vi_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v two_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o shekinah_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o those_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n first_o for_o that_o in_o isai_n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o shekinah_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o here_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o mercy-seat_n over_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o here_o be_v also_o some_o remain_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n v._o 1._o say_v v._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v we_o christian_n need_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o be_v full_o assure_v as_o we_o be_v

by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n

every_o where_o do_v confirm_v it_o eusebius_n remark_n it_o de_fw-fr praep._n xi_o 15._o p._n 533._o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n &_o de_fw-fr prof_o p._n 466._o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o and_o when_o jesus_n apply_v to_o himself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o dan._n seven_o 13._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n xxvi_o 64._o we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n luke_n what_o they_o reply_v then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n xxii_o 70._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o though_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o humble_a estate_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n such_o a_o son_n as_o for_o who_o the_o cloud_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v his_o triumph_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o deep_o rivet_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o christ_n time_n that_o because_o the_o word_n anan_n the_o cloud_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o daniel_n therefore_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n this_o we_o see_v in_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o chron._n three_o 34._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o elioenai_n it_o add_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v anani_n be_v the_o king_n messiah_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o sanhedrim_n fol._n 62._o in_o the_o comment_n of_o saadia_n and_o jarchi_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o in_o jalkut_n on_o zech._n four_o 7._o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n we_o will_v now_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o conformity_n to_o their_o scripture_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v jehovah_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o from_o david_n time_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v considerable_o clear_v by_o several_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n so_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o frequent_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o those_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n although_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n other_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n only_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n jacob_n blessing_n his_o son_n burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n i_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n xlix_o 18._o which_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o targum_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n of_o he_o likewise_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v exod._n four_o 13._o which_o word_n raschi_n himself_o refer_v to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o h._n l._n and_o so_o ramban_a and_o other_o so_o they_o understand_v david_n use_v this_o expression_n psal_n lxxx_o 2_o 3._o stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o bring_v back_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v back_o his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a captivity_n the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v clear_o see_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o constant_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v jehovah_n a_o second_o jehovah_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jehovah_n merciful_a the_o wisdom_n which_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n r._n men._n fol._n 145._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o israel_n r._n men._n fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n to_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v r._n men._n fol._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4_o that_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n so_o all_o their_o idea_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o that_o redeemer_n who_o be_v jehovah_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o jehovah_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v jehovah_n indeed_o isaiah_n ch_n lxiu_o 1._o beg_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n menach_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 48._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a shekinah_n itself_o shall_v raise_v such_o desire_n and_o such_o prayer_n micah_n speak_v with_o great_a assurance_n ch._n seven_o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o my_o salvation_n again_o v._o 19_o he_o will_v again_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o hab._n two_o 3._o though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o ch_z iii._o 13._o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thou_o anoint_v thou_o wound_v the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o discover_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o neck_n so_o ezek._n iii._o 15_o 17._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v so_o zech._n viij_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o be_v a_o curse_n among_o the_o heathen_a o_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v i_o save_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n so_o mal._n four_o 2._o but_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n which_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o these_o be_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o force_n be_v truth_n be_v still_o apply_v so_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o ginnath_n eggoz_n from_o which_o reuchlin_n have_v almost_o extract_v his_o book_n the_o cabala_n but_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n

very_a word_n he_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n that_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n be_v the_o superior_a light_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o great_a luminary_n r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xv_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o to_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v r._n menach_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n xv_o 26._o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o idea_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o enumeration_n or_o person_n which_o they_o name_n bina_n and_o which_o they_o render_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a book_n saare_v ora_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o so_o zohar_n and_o the_o book_n habbahir_n quote_v by_o r._n menach_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o represent_v his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o enumeration_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o influx_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechounia_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o rabboth_n quote_v by_o r._n menac_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v joh._n xvii_o 21._o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o just_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n fourteen_o r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 4._o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n seven_o 52._o st._n stephen_n reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o just_a for_o money_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o st._n stephen_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n ch_n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o just_a sell_v for_o money_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o st._n paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o according_a the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o refer_v to_o he_o psal_n xxii_o and_o the_o place_n of_o zechary_n ch_n ix_o 9_o and_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v their_o redeemer_n r._n men._n fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o same_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n the_o adam_z bless_v which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o deep_a reflection_n ephes_n v._o upon_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o her_o redemption_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o match_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o a_o type_n of_o that_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o church_n r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o st._n paul_n hebr._fw-la vi_fw-la and_o seven_o consider_v melchisedek_n as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v that_o melchisedek_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o just_a r._n men._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o call_v god_n hebr._n x._o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a idea_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o shekinah_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n r._n menach_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o suppose_v hebr._n twelve_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v appear_v then_o and_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o israelite_n r._n men._n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o apoc._n i._n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o because_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v so_o ch_n xlix_o but_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o iid_n and_o in_o the_o viith_o of_o daniel_n he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n apoc._n nineteeen_o 16._o but_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o a_o title_n belong_v to_o jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v jehovah_n r._n men._n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n xxii_o 2._o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o eternal_a food_n what_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n they_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o say_v r._n men._n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o happiness_n it_o will_v cause_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o r._n men._n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 146._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o can_v easy_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o article_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n follow_v exact_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v exact_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o some_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n examine_v those_o which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o may_v prejudice_v which_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v the_o first_o be_v raise_v from_o our_o saviour_n expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n t._n i._n hom._n 32._o observe_n that_o although_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o along_o and_o name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o never_o actual_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o upon_o so_o important_a a_o article_n on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v depend_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n for_o fear_n of_o destroy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o

the_o jew_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o divine_a appearance_n may_v have_v have_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o phantasm_n which_o persuasion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o a_o real_a man_n grow_v even_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o psal_n xxii_o where_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o fellow_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o genesis_n iii._o 15._o and_o if_o for_o all_o these_o real_a mark_n his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n some_o heretic_n call_v the_o valentinian_o believe_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o other_o name_v the_o apollinarian_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n supply_v in_o christ_n the_o function_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o such_o soul_n have_v christ_n express_o style_v himself_o god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n occasion_n of_o fancy_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o reality_n but_o that_o this_o last_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v without_o a_o true_a incarnation_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n on_o purpose_n or_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o real_a man_n but_o borrow_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_o after_o put_v off_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o utmost_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n for_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v own_v such_o a_o despicable_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a king_n therefore_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o before_o abraham_n joh._n viij_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o a_o express_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v christ_n declare_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n and_o not_o other_o imitate_v herein_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o degree_n appear_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o gospel_n what_o i_o have_v note_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o equivalent_a in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o memra_n the_o shekinah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o let_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o his_o perform_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v by_o thomas_n joh._n xx_o 18._o not_o that_o they_o know_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o be_v he_o from_o who_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v expect_v upon_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o godhead_n in_o h._n l._n but_o because_o then_o they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n john_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o denote_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o unitarian_n first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o greek_a expression_n and_o not_o on_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15._o omnipotens_fw-la sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à_fw-la regalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la durus_fw-la debellator_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o chap._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o quote_v philo_n to_o confirm_v his_o explication_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o no_o body_n but_o grotius_n can_v have_v advance_v such_o a_o false_a explication_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o quote_v philo_z for_o it_o who_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o he_o and_o distinguish_v so_o exact_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remark_n this_o that_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o current_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o chapter_n either_o it_o be_v only_a his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o or_o st._n john_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o new_a a_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a signification_n that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o arian_n and_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o excuse_v grotius_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n that_o such_o a_o piece_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v fob_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n n._n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grotius_n who_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n true_a have_v shut_v that_o door_n against_o this_o evasion_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o author_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o accusation_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o come_v in_o no_o body_n head_n before_o grotius_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a

ministries_n be_v original_o from_o god_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v jehovah_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o modern_a jew_n such_o as_o menasseh_n ben_n isr_n in_o gen._n i._n 44._o but_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n forge_v by_o they_o to_o save_v their_o new_a system_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a jew_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xx_o that_o even_o the_o talmudist_n affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n shir._n hashirin_fw-mi rabath_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o put_v they_o altogether_o from_o this_o evasion_n i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o if_o philo_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o platonist_n and_o that_o the_o father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o plato_n as_o to_o philo_n be_v a_o platonist_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v the_o unitarian_n no_o good_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatever_o notion_n the_o greek_n have_v of_o divine_a matter_n they_o have_v from_o pherecides_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o plato_n and_o be_v pythagoras_n master_n pythagoras_n who_o afterward_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n and_o into_o chaldea_n after_o he_o have_v have_v pherecides_n to_o his_o master_n plotinus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o original_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o of_o plato_n invention_n but_o be_v know_v before_o he_o and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o from_o parmenides_n his_o write_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o notion_n plot._n enn._n 5._o lib._n 1._o now_o parmenides_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o master_n pythagoras_n have_v probable_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o egypt_n second_o i_o own_o that_o philo_n be_v compare_v by_o many_o with_o plato_n as_o to_o his_o style_n and_o that_o lively_a eloquence_n for_o which_o plato_n be_v so_o admire_v one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o these_o greek_a author_n both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n work_n that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o plato_n opinion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o aristotle_n we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 728_o &_o 729._o he_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n he_o ground_n all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o reflect_v upon_o as_o you_o see_v p._n 288._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o well_o have_v suit_v his_o notion_n with_o plato_n for_o plato_n believe_v for_o instance_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o positive_o reject_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n plato_n speak_v of_o it_o so_o obscure_o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o some_o christian_n former_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o probably_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o egypt_n but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o in_o his_o parmenides_n though_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a be_v he_o attribute_n to_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o understanding_n and_o a_o first_o life_n and_o proclus_n do_v distinguish_v those_o three_o principle_n of_o plato_n as_o three_o different_a being_n but_o plotinus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v plato_n be_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o maxim_n of_o which_o be_v much_o more_o elevate_v and_o christian-like_a than_o those_o of_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v true_a philo_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v plato_n expression_n when_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o philo_n never_o own_v above_o one_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n to_o mark_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n as_o i_o show_v already_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v have_v from_o reason_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o plato_n or_o some_o other_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o platonist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o that_o proclus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o numenius_n a_o famous_a platonist_n who_o live_v under_o the_o two_o antonine_n and_o be_v therefore_o justin_n contemporary_a express_o maintain_v that_o plato_n during_o his_o thirteen_o year_n stay_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n against_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o jew_n flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n these_o two_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o that_o philo_n borrow_v not_o his_o notion_n from_o plato_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o philo_n live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o credit_n aristotle_n do_v much_o lessen_v it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o crest-fallen_a when_o the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o epicurus_n prevail_v zeno_n philosophy_n spread_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n although_o the_o maxim_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o of_o epicurus_n be_v much_o follow_v at_o athens_n that_o of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n get_v much_o ground_n likewise_o so_o that_o plato_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o disciple_n leave_v he_o in_o plato_n day_n there_o start_v up_o at_o alexandria_n a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v one_o polemo_n who_o live_v under_o augustus_n these_o free_o reject_v the_o most_o famous_a opinion_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v most_o rational_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v electicks_n or_o chooser_n and_o one_o need_v but_o read_v philo_n with_o judgement_n to_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o sect._n it_o appear_v that_o philo_n great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o

where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o

to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v to_o make_v out_o their_o second_o sephira_n as_o i_o show_v before_o neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n shall_v use_v that_o word_n in_o various_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o sense_n in_o greek_a and_o so_o may_v that_o of_o memra_n have_v in_o chaldee_n without_o prejudice_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equivocation_n in_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v own_v that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o truth_n chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o a_o great_a objection_n than_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o natural_o make_v by_o a_o judicious_a reader_n concern_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n may_v he_o say_v you_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a proof_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o trypho_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o orig._n lib._n 2._o contr_n cell_n pag._n 79._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o this_o day_n their_o cabalistical_a doctor_n who_o they_o respect_v as_o great_a divine_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o which_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v i_o can_v say_v neither_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o of_o which_o follow_v these_o notion_n the_o other_o oppose_v they_o for_o though_o the_o cabalist_n be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o study_v only_a to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o misna_n and_o the_o guemarra_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o those_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o by_o own_v that_o whatever_o notion_n the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_a or_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o divers_a error_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n both_o in_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n second_o i_o maintain_v withal_o that_o how_o confuse_v soever_o some_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v in_o those_o ancient_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o jew_n that_o turn_v christian_n do_v it_o by_o go_v upon_o principle_n i_o have_v mention_v namely_o by_o follow_v what_o be_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o learned_a jew_n who_o sincere_o turn_v christian_n do_v it_o by_o reflect_v upon_o those_o old_a jewish_a principle_n which_o they_o original_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o dialogue_n between_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o trypho_n a_o jew_n for_o justin_n have_v quote_v those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v trypho_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n i_o allow_v that_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a proof_n be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v pag._n 302._o b._n all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o make_v be_v about_o the_o application_n which_o christian_n and_o justin_n in_o particular_a make_v to_o christ_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o trypho_n apply_v psal_n cx_o and_o isa_n ix_o to_o hezekiah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o hillel_n who_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v three_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o jew_n prepossess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o offend_v by_o the_o mean_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reject_v christ_n revelation_n and_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o see_v how_o conformable_a it_o be_v with_o their_o old_a notion_n this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o like_a case_n for_o these_o kill_v the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n find_v much_o contradiction_n at_o first_o as_o they_o imagine_v between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a one_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v the_o new_a prophet_n and_o put_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o death_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v those_o very_a prophecy_n the_o author_n of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n as_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v four_o i_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o represent_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a act_n for_o though_o the_o synagogue_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o teach_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o observe_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n xiii_o 5._o and_o xviii_o 20._o to_o this_o end_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v to_o their_o synagogue_n all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o justin_n the_o martyr_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n pag._n 234._o e._n to_o which_o anathema_n it_o seem_v st._n paul_n allude_v heb._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o justin_n now_o quote_v and_o in_o pag._n 266._o e._n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o begin_v to_o defame_v our_o saviour_n horrible_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n call_v toledoth_a jesus_n which_o be_v know_v long_o before_o origen_n and_o about_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n they_o likewise_o defame_v the_o apostle_n as_o magician_n who_o labour_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o though_o such_o calumny_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o visible_o false_a yet_o they_o find_v credit_n with_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v down_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o when_o papist_n impute_v to_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o though_o their_o accusation_n be_v visible_o false_a and_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o prevail_v with_o their_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o afterward_o they_o yet_o more_o horrible_o traduce_v our_o saviour_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v from_o the_o superstitious_a respect_n some_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o cross_n which_o make_v they_o give_v out_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o master_n and_o refuse_v the_o absolution_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o thereupon_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o his_o disciple_n

after_o his_o example_n to_o worship_v ●_o brick_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 107._o &_o sota_n fol._n 47._o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o aftertime_n among_o christian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n and_o nature_n give_v the_o jew_n very_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n the_o arian_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o chief_o the_o tritheist_n visible_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o particular_a the_o write_n of_o john_n philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o tritheist_n be_v much_o peruse_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o jew_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n at_o which_o john_n philoponus_n be_v very_o good_a as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_n nevochim_n pag._n 1._o ch_n 71._o now_o this_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o but_o give_v the_o jew_n just_a matter_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n for_o christianity_n beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o can_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o one_o consider_v 1._o the_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v disperse_v which_o confound_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o darken_v the_o clear_a matter_n 2._o their_o extreme_a misery_n in_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n which_o subject_v they_o to_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n both_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n 3._o but_o chief_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o reflection_n worth_a consider_v in_o more_n nevoch_n p._n 1._o ch_n 71._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o great_a aversion_n to_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cabalist_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n explication_n and_o notion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o even_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o error_n creep_v among_o some_o of_o they_o about_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n do_v easy_o follow_v the_o worst_a explication_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o better_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v maintain_v contrary_a proposition_n and_o defend_v they_o equal_o in_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o come_v ta_o have_v to_o do_v with_o different_a adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o when_o they_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n one_o will_v admire_v at_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o argument_n but_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a position_n than_o what_o they_o affirm_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o destroy_v quite_o what_o they_o say_v before_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o the_o jew_n do_v perfect_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la than_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a principle_n one_o to_o another_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o cerinthian_o for_o instance_n who_o own_v that_o the_o word_n have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o the_o patripassian_o and_o afterward_o the_o sabellian_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o person_n which_o have_v appear_v under_o three_o differ_a name_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a that_o the_o jew_n blind_v by_o their_o hatred_n against_o christian_n shall_v through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la apprehend_v that_o what_o their_o old_a master_n teach_v about_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o person_n in_o god_n but_o only_o the_o three_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o god_n work_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v great_a offence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o last_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o heathenish_a make_v the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v finish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o those_o book_n which_o they_o make_v when_o idolatry_n be_v so_o ripe_a both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n one_o may_v make_v a_o book_n of_o those_o too_o just_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o many_o kingdom_n the_o dominican_n friar_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o christian_n go_v much_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v something_o retrieve_v their_o lose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a language_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n transcribe_v their_o talmud_n and_o their_o other_o ancient_a book_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o samaritan_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o use_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o christian_n against_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o have_v make_v many_o rule_n beside_o the_o violent_a and_o antichristian_a method_n which_o some_o christian_a prince_n use_v against_o they_o by_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o against_o their_o will_n profess_v christianity_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o christian_n as_o no_o better_a than_o savage_a beast_n which_o beside_o their_o outward_a form_n have_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n and_o regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o own_o jewish_a principle_n be_v persecute_v enough_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o use_v against_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n reject_v truth_n than_o persecution_n because_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o enslave_v as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o some_o of_o their_o king_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a plain_a intelligible_a sense_n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o as_o he_o hint_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o he_o design_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mere_a servant_n and_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o this_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o by_o crucify_a he_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n he_o have_v call_v they_o a_o parcel_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n put_v in_o their_o

mouth_n and_o which_o be_v near_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n but_o out_o of_o policy_n also_o they_o oppose_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a and_o quiet_a they_o look_v for_o a_o conquer_a messiah_n who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o they_o but_o here_o they_o see_v christ_n a_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a succour_n necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o design_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o advisable_a to_o set_v he_o aside_o without_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o roman_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o one_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o speculative_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o public_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n let_v the_o papist_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hardly_o any_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o many_o do_v confute_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o jew_n likewise_o though_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a enough_o yet_o papist_n like_v they_o act_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v or_o will_v not_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o ordinary_a people_n according_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o violent_a hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o curse_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o decision_n be_v once_o make_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o much_o inquire_v into_o the_o justice_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o but_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o religion_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o see_v any_o danger_n in_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o profess_v judaisme_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o notion_n the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o doctor_n which_o they_o call_v cabalist_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n for_o their_o late_a teacher_n move_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v raise_v many_o new_a question_n about_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o like_a article_n of_o religion_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v their_o people_n into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v now_o against_o we_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v calm_a enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o visible_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v see_v between_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o their_o now_o doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o deny_v now_o adays_o what_o the_o old_a jew_n free_o grant_v and_o their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a when_o their_o rabbi_n have_v once_o so_o declare_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o now_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fairness_n at_o all_o in_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o christian_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n 1._o eus_n they_fw-mi eu._n lib._n four_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o father_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o free_o own_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o disputation_n have_v wrought_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o maldonat_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v on_o st._n john_n ch_z vi_fw-la of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o jewish_a sentiment_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o one_o of_o the_o socinian_n writer_n viz._n volzogeniùs_n in_o luc._n xxiv_o 27._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n full_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a commentator_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o psal_n xxi_o 1._o have_v these_o word_n our_o master_n do_v understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v gemar_fw-la on_o talm._n tr_fw-la massechet_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n v._o &_o targ._n on_o this_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o reply_v to_o the_o heretic_n that_o abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n there_o be_v many_o other_o example_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v after_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o arrive_v to_o so_o wide_a a_o disagreement_n with_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o their_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v do_v early_o introduce_v new_a notion_n of_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o fabulous_a fancy_n only_o such_o as_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o lib._n the_o septenar_n suppose_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n utter_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pirke_n eliez_n c._n 41._o tankuma_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o have_v add_v many_o more_o new_a conceit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o their_o explication_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o in_o effect_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o philo_n seem_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o maintain_v the_o transmigration_n 455._o transmigration_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 455._o of_o soul_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n before_o the_o body_n 891._o body_n de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 891._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o plato_n f._n plato_n mund._o open_a p._n 214._o de_fw-fr mund_o incor_fw-fr pag._n 728._o a._n de_fw-fr viat_fw-la off_o p._n 669._o f._n although_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o providence_n he_o do_v assert_v the_o creation_n of_o matter_n 2_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n time_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n of_o those_o week_n have_v almost_o entire_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o r._n hillel_n in_o gemara_n do_fw-mi sanhed_n fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 99_o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o hillel_n be_v the_o grandson_n to_o r._n juda_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o misna_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o careless_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n former_o in_o esteem_n with_o they_o and_o which_o indeed_o but_o for_o the_o christian_n have_v total_o perish_v philo_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n of_o agriculture_n and_o let_v any_o

one_o compare_v job_n xxviii_o 20._o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o prov._n viij_o 12_o 22._o with_o what_o be_v write_v wisdom_n vi_fw-la 24_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o till_o chap._n viij_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n and_o word_n 4._o through_o the_o same_o neglect_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o other_o ancient_a and_o famous_a jew_n as_o namely_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o agent_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o their_o embassy_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o aristobulus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n and_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o they_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n which_o show_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o philo_n and_o that_o they_o do_v general_o prevail_v in_o egypt_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o neglect_n for_o 1._o their_o first_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o after_o by_o hadrian_n involve_v with_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v then_o only_o of_o save_v their_o bibles_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v their_o targum_fw-la be_v join_v and_o so_o this_o come_v to_o be_v preserve_v with_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a care_n of_o josephus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v desire_v of_o titus_n this_o favour_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o sacred_a book_n 2._o after_o their_o second_o destruction_n by_o hadrian_n they_o apply_v themselves_o straight_o to_o gather_v their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o now_o make_v the_o body_n of_o their_o misna_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o spend_v they_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n for_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o collect_v the_o several_a piece_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a man_n who_o have_v draw_v certain_a memoir_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o law_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v they_o 3._o they_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o hatred_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n abandon_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n master_n sota_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 14._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n be_v press_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v the_o work_n themselves_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o lxx_o version_n against_o they_o they_o invent_v several_a lie_n to_o discredit_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o megilla_n and_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n such_o as_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n who_o turn_v jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o three_o interpreter_n be_v design_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a jewish_a tradition_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n r._n akiba_n great_a friend_n and_o we_o see_v that_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 89._o complain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o humour_n do_v neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n who_o authority_n in_o some_o point_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o for_o philo_n though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o lofty_a style_n and_o after_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o rabboth_n several_a thought_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o cabalist_n and_o other_o allegorical_a author_n who_o notion_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o rabboth_n yet_o the_o jew_n soon_o lose_v all_o esteem_n for_o his_o work_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o language_n most_o despise_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v curse_v as_o he_o who_o feed_v swine_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o sota_n fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 2._o second_o because_o some_o christian_n challenge_v he_o for_o their_o own_o for_o find_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o come_v into_o their_o head_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o foundation_n that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v josephus_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o better_a historian_n than_o josephus_n three_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o almost_o forsake_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ancient_a commentator_n be_v very_o small_a their_o first_o literal_a commentator_n be_v r._n saadiah_n who_o write_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o as_o zohar_n siphre_n and_o siphri_n siphra_n mechilta_n tanchuma_n and_o the_o rabboth_n they_o all_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o explain_v allegorical_o or_o to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o see_v how_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n to_o such_o strange_a extremity_n that_o now_o they_o reject_v no_o small_a part_n of_o those_o interpretation_n that_o be_v authentic_a with_o their_o forefather_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o idle_a romance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v devise_v touch_v two_o messias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n one_o must_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n and_o call_v nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o have_v sack_v rome_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v kill_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v menahem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o hammiel_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o that_o errand_n according_a to_o moses_n prayer_n exod._n four_o 13._o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o second_o messias_n come_v shall_v be_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o decease_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v gather_v the_o jew_n disperse_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v there_o besiege_v by_o one_o armillus_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o marble_n statue_n in_o rome_n and_o who_o in_o this_o close_a siege_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o destroy_v they_o then_o they_o say_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v with_o seven_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n and_o elias_n and_o eight_o of_o the_o principal_a father_n or_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n without_o work_v any_o miracle_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n pass_v under_o ground_n till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o two_o to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o form_v the_o messias_n army_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o two_o messias_n shall_v reign_v without_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n reign_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o feast_v and_o jollity_n use_v the_o other_o nation_n as_o slave_n and_o then_o gog_n the_o king_n of_o

all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n

choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o ●●nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o